Showing 1301-1400 of 4122
Sunan Abi Dawud 1498

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

I sought permission of the Prophet (saws) to perform umrah. He gave me permission and said: My younger brother, do not forget me in your supplication.

He (Umar) said: He told me a word that pleased me so much so that I would not have been pleased if I were given the whole world.

The narrator Shu'bah said: I then met Asim at Medina. He narrated to me this tradition and reported the wordings: "My younger brother, share me in your supplication."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْعُمْرَةِ فَأَذِنَ لِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَنْسَنَا يَا أُخَىَّ مِنْ دُعَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَلِمَةً مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ لِي بِهَا الدُّنْيَا قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَاصِمًا بَعْدُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَحَدَّثَنِيهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْرِكْنَا يَا أُخَىَّ فِي دُعَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1498
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 83
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1493
Sunan Abi Dawud 4522

Narrated 'Amr b. Shu'aib:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) killed a man of Banu Nadr ibn Malik at Harrah ar-Righa' at the bank of Layyat al-Bahrah. The transmitter Mahmud (ibn Khalid) also mentioned the words along with the words "at Bahrah" "the slayer and the slain were from among them". Mahmud alone transmitted in this tradition the words "at the bank of Layyah".

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَتَلَ بِالْقَسَامَةِ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي نَصْرِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بِبَحْرَةِ الرُّغَاءِ عَلَى شَطِّ لِيَّةِ الْبَحْرَةِ قَالَ الْقَاتِلُ وَالْمَقْتُولُ مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مَحْمُودٍ بِبَحْرَةٍ أَقَامَهُ مَحْمُودٌ وَحْدَهُ عَلَى شَطِّ لِيَّةِ الْبَحْرَةِ ‏.‏
  ضعيف معضل   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4522
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4507
Sahih al-Bukhari 5080

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

When I got married, Allah's Apostle said to me, "What type of lady have you married?" I replied, "I have married a matron' He said, "Why, don't you have a liking for the virgins and for fondling them?" Jabir also said: Allah's Apostle said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you might play with her and she with you?'

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَارِبٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، رضى الله عنهما يَقُولُ تَزَوَّجْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَزَوَّجْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ وَلِلْعَذَارَى وَلِعَابِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5080
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 17
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1213
'Abdullah bin Nujayy narrated that his father said:
"Ali said to me: 'I was so close to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), closer than anyone else. I used to come to him at the end of every night, before dawn, and say: "As-salamu 'alayka ya Nabiyy Allah (Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah)." If he cleared his throat I would go back to my family, otherwise I would enter upon him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُرَحْبِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُدْرِكٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُجَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ كَانَتْ لِي مَنْزِلَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ تَكُنْ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأَقُولُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَنَحْنَحَ انْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَإِلاَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1213
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1214
Sahih al-Bukhari 126

Narrated Aswad:

Ibn Az-Zubair said to me, "Aisha used to tell you secretly a number of things. What did she tell you about the Ka`ba?" I replied, "She told me that once the Prophet said, 'O `Aisha! Had not your people been still close to the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (infidelity)! I would have dismantled the Ka`ba and would have made two doors in it; one for entrance and the other for exit." Later on Ibn Az-Zubair did the same.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تُسِرُّ إِلَيْكَ كَثِيرًا فَمَا حَدَّثَتْكَ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قُلْتُ قَالَتْ لِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، لَوْلاَ قَوْمُكِ حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِكُفْرٍ ـ لَنَقَضْتُ الْكَعْبَةَ فَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ باب يَدْخُلُ النَّاسُ، وَبَابٌ يَخْرُجُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلَهُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 126
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 128
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1567

Narrated Shu`ba:

Abu Jamra Nasr bin `Imran Ad-Duba'i said, "I intended to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu` and the people advised me not to do so. I asked Ibn `Abbas regarding it and he ordered me to perform Hajj-at- Tammatu'. Later I saw in a dream someone saying to me, 'Hajj-Mabrur (Hajj performed in accordance with the Prophet's tradition without committing sins and accepted by Allah) and an accepted `Umra.' So I told that dream to Ibn `Abbas. He said, 'This is the tradition of Abul-Qasim.' Then he said to me, 'Stay with me and I shall give you a portion of my property.' " I (Shu`ba) asked, "Why (did he invite you)?" He (Abu Jamra) said, "Because of the dream which I had seen."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، نَصْرُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ قَالَ تَمَتَّعْتُ فَنَهَانِي نَاسٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَأَمَرَنِي، فَرَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ لِي حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ وَعُمْرَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ، فَأَخْبَرْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ سُنَّةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي أَقِمْ عِنْدِي، فَأَجْعَلَ لَكَ سَهْمًا مِنْ مَالِي‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ فَقَالَ لِلرُّؤْيَا الَّتِي رَأَيْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1567
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 638
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1821
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'None of you should wish for death because of some harm that befalls him. If he must wish for death, let him say: Allahumma ahini ma kanatil-hayatu khairantli wa tawaffani idha kanatil-wafatu khairanli (O Allah, keep me alive so long as life is good for me, and cause me to die when death is good for me)"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَتَمَنَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ لِضُرٍّ نَزَلَ بِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ بُدَّ مُتَمَنِّيًا الْمَوْتَ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْيِنِي مَا كَانَتِ الْحَيَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا كَانَتِ الْوَفَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1821
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1822
Sahih Muslim 2481 a

Anas reportedAllah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited us and there was none else (in the house) but I, my mother and my mother's sister Umm Haram. My mother said to him:

Allah's Messenger, here is a small servant of yours, invoke blessings of Allah upon him. And he invoked blessings for me (that I should be bestowed upon) every good and this was what he (said) at the end of what be supplicated for me: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny, and cqnfer blessings (upon him) in (each one) of them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأُمِّي وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خُوَيْدِمُكَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا لِي بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَكَانَ فِي آخِرِ مَا دَعَا لِي بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ وَبَارِكْ لَهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2481a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6062
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1392

Ibn al-Had said:

Nafi' b. Jubair asked me: In how many days do you recite the Qur'an ? I said: I have not fixed any part from it for daily round. Nafi' said to me: Do not say: I do not fix any part of it for daily round, for the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I recited a part of the Qur'an.

The narrator Ibn al-Had said: I think I have transmitted this tradition from al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، قَالَ سَأَلَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ فَقَالَ لِي فِي كَمْ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقُلْتُ مَا أُحَزِّبُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي نَافِعٌ لاَ تَقُلْ مَا أُحَزِّبُهُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَرَأْتُ جُزْءًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1392
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1387
Sunan Abi Dawud 926
jabir said:
The prophet of Allah(may peace be upon him) sent me to Banu al-Mustaliq. When I returned to him, he was praying on his camel. I talked to him; he made a sign to me with his hand like this. I again talked to him; he made a sign to me with his hand like this. I was hearing him reciting the Qur’an and he was making a sign with his head. When he finished his prayer, he said; what did you do about the mission for which I had sent you; nothing prevented me from talking to you except that I was praying.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ فَكَلَّمْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ كَلَّمْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُهُ يَقْرَأُ وَيُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا فَعَلْتَ فِي الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتُكَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أُكَلِّمَكَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 926
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 537
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 926
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah when the delegation of Hawazin came to him and said: 'O Muhammad! We are one of the 'Arab tribes and a calamity has befallen us of which you are well aware. Do us a favor, may Allah bless you.' He said: 'Choose between your wealth or your women and children.' They said: 'You have given us a choice between our families and our wealth; we choose our women and children.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours. When I have prayed Zuhr, stand up and say: "We seek the help of the Messenger of Allah in dealing with the believers, or the Muslims, with regard to our women and children."' So when they prayed Zuhr, they stood up and said that. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours.' The Muhajirun said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Ansar said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' Al-Aqra' bin Habis said: 'As for myself and Banu Tamim, then no (we will not give it up).' 'Uyaynah bin Hisn said: 'As for myself and Banu Fazarah, then no (we will not give it up).' Al-'Abbas bin Mirdas said: 'As for myself and Banu Sulaim, then no (we will not give it up).' Banu Sulaim stood up and said: 'You lied; whatever was allocated to us, it is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'O people, give their women and children back to them. Whoever gives back anything of these spoils of war, he will have six camels from the spoils of war that Allah grants us next.' Then he mounted his riding-animal and the people surrounded him, saying: 'Distribute our spoils of war among us.' They made him go back toward a tree on which his Rida' (upper-wrap) got caught. He said: 'O people! Give me back my Rida'. By Allah! If there were cattle as many in number as the trees of Tihamah I would distribute them among you, then you would not find me a miser, a coward or a liar.' Then he went to a camel and took a hair from its hump between two of his fingers and said: 'Look! I do not have any of the spoils of war. All I have is the Khums, and the Khums will be given back to you.' A man stood up holding a ball of yarn made from goat hair and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I took this to fix my camel-saddle.' He said: 'What was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib ...
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَتَتْهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّا أَصْلٌ وَعَشِيرَةٌ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِنَا مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ مَا لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكَ فَامْنُنْ عَلَيْنَا مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتَارُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ أَوْ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ وَأَبْنَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ خَيَّرْتَنَا بَيْنَ أَحْسَابِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا بَلْ نَخْتَارُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الظُّهْرَ فَقُومُوا فَقُولُوا إِنَّا نَسْتَعِينُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي نِسَائِنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّوُا الظُّهْرَ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَمَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو تَمِيمٍ فَلاَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو فَزَارَةَ فَلاَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مِرْدَاسٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو سُلَيْمٍ فَلاَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ بَنُو سُلَيْمٍ فَقَالُوا كَذَبْتَ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ تَمَسَّكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ بِشَىْءٍ فَلَهُ سِتُّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَرَكِبَ النَّاسُ اقْسِمْ عَلَيْنَا فَيْأَنَا فَأَلْجَئُوهُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ فَخَطِفَتْ رِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ رِدَائِي فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ لَكُمْ شَجَرَ تِهَامَةَ نَعَمًا قَسَمْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَلْقَوْنِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ جَبَانًا وَلاَ كَذُوبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَى بَعِيرًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْ سَنَامِهِ وَبَرَةً بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ هَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ خُمُسٌ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ فِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ بِكُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْدَعَةَ بَعِيرٍ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَوَبَلَغَتْ هَذِهِ فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ فَإِنَّ الْغُلُولَ يَكُونُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ عَارًا وَشَنَارًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3718
Musnad Ahmad 15
It was narrated that Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and prayed Fajr, then he sat until the forenoon, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled. Then he sat where he was until he had prayed Zuhr, 'Asr and Maghrib, and he did not speak until he had prayed 'isha'. Then he got up and went to his family. The people said to Abu Bakr: Why don't you ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what is the matter? He did something today that he never did before. So he asked him and he said: `Yes, I was shown what is to come of this world and the Hereafter. The earlier and later generations were gathered in one place and the people got terrified because of that. They went to Adam when the sweat was about to reach their mouths, and they said: O Adam, you are the father of mankind and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, chose you. Intercede for us with your Lord, He said: I am in the same position as you. Go to your father after your father, to Nooh, “Allah chose Adam, Nooh (Noah), the family of Ibraheem (Abraham) and the family of 'Imran above the 'Alameen (mankind and jinn) (of their times)` (Al 'Imran 3:33}. Then they will go to Nooh and will say: Intercede with your Lord for us, for Allah chose you and answered your supplication, and He did not leave one of the disbelievers on the Earth (cf. 71:26). He will say: I am not the one you want; go to Ibraheem for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took him as a close friend (khaleel). So they will go to Ibraheem but he will say: I am not the one you want; go to Moosa, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, spoke directly to him (cf. 4:164). But Moosa will say: I am not the one you want; go to 'Eesa Ibn Maryam, for he healed those born blind and the lepers, and he brought forth the dead. But 'Eesa will say: I am not the one you want; go to the leader of the sons of Adam, for he is the first one for whom the earth is split on the Day of Resurrection. Go to Muhammad, for he will intercede for you with your Lord, may He be glorified and exalted. Then (the Prophet) will go and Jibreel will come to his Lord and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Give him permission and give him the glad tidings of Paradise. Jibreel will take him and he will fall down in prostration for a week. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Raise your head, O Muhammad; speak and you will be heard, intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So he will raise his head, and when he ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الطَّالَقَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ الْمَازِنِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو نَعَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُنَيْدَةَ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ وَالَانَ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ الضُّحَى ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ مَكَانَهُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْأُولَى وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَلَا تَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا شَأْنُهُ صَنَعَ الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَصْنَعْهُ قَطُّ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَمْرِ الْآخِرَةِ فَجُمِعَ الْأَوَّلُونَ وَالْآخِرُونَ بِصَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَفَظِعَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى انْطَلَقُوا إِلَى آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام وَالْعَرَقُ يَكَادُ يُلْجِمُهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ قَالَ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي لَقِيتُمْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى أَبِيكُمْ بَعْدَ أَبِيكُمْ إِلَى نُوحٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَى آدَمَ وَنُوحًا وَآلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ قَالَ فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ إِلَى نُوحٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَيَقُولُونَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَأَنْتَ اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ وَاسْتَجَابَ لَكَ فِي دُعَائِكَ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنْ الْكَافِرِينَ دَيَّارًا فَيَقُولُ لَيْسَ ذَاكُمْ عِنْدِي انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اتَّخَذَهُ خَلِيلًا فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَيْسَ ذَاكُمْ عِنْدِي وَلَكِنْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا فَيَقُولُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام لَيْسَ ذَاكُمْ عِنْدِي وَلَكِنْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْرِئُ الْأَكْمَهَ وَالْأَبْرَصَ وَيُحْيِي الْمَوْتَى فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى لَيْسَ ذَاكُمْ عِنْدِي وَلَكِنْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِ وَلَدِ آدَمَ فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَشْفَعَ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ فَيَنْطَلِقُ فَيَأْتِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام رَبَّهُ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ قَالَ فَيَنْطَلِقُ بِهِ جِبْرِيلُ فَيَخِرُّ سَاجِدًا قَدْرَ جُمُعَةٍ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ قَالَ فَيَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا قَدْرَ جُمُعَةٍ أُخْرَى فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ قَالَ فَيَذْهَبُ لِيَقَعَ سَاجِدًا فَيَأْخُذُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام بِضَبْعَيْهِ فَيَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ الدُّعَاءِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى بَشَرٍ قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ أَيْ رَبِّ خَلَقْتَنِي سَيِّدَ وَلَدِ آدَمَ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَوَّلَ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَرِدُ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَأَيْلَةَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ادْعُوا الصِّدِّيقِينَ فَيَشْفَعُونَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ادْعُوا الْأَنْبِيَاءَ قَالَ فَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الْعِصَابَةُ وَالنَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الْخَمْسَةُ وَالسِّتَّةُ وَالنَّبِيُّ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ادْعُوا الشُّهَدَاءَ فَيَشْفَعُونَ لِمَنْ أَرَادُوا وَقَالَ فَإِذَا فَعَلَتْ الشُّهَدَاءُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ أَدْخِلُوا جَنَّتِي مَنْ كَانَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا قَالَ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ انْظُرُوا فِي النَّارِ هَلْ تَلْقَوْنَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَمِلَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَالَ فَيَجِدُونَ فِي النَّارِ رَجُلًا فَيَقُولُ لَهُ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ لَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُسَامِحُ النَّاسَ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَالشِّرَاءِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَسْمِحُوا لِعَبْدِي كَإِسْمَاحِهِ إِلَى عَبِيدِي ثُمَّ يُخْرِجُونَ مِنْ النَّارِ رَجُلًا فَيَقُولُ لَهُ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ لَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ أَمَرْتُ وَلَدِي إِذَا مِتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي بِالنَّارِ ثُمَّ اطْحَنُونِي حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ مِثْلَ الْكُحْلِ فَاذْهَبُوا بِي إِلَى الْبَحْرِ فَاذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَيَّ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ أَبَدًا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِنْ مَخَافَتِكَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ انْظُرْ إِلَى مُلْكِ أَعْظَمِ مَلِكٍ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَهُ وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لِمَ تَسْخَرُ بِي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ قَالَ وَذَاكَ الَّذِي ضَحِكْتُ مِنْهُ مِنْ الضُّحَى‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 15
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
Sunan Abi Dawud 1797

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

I was with Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) when the Messenger of Allah (saws) appointed him to be the governor of the Yemen. I collected some ounces of gold during my stay with him.

When Ali returned from the Yemen to the Messenger of Allah (saws) he said: I found that Fatimah had put on coloured clothes and the smell of the perfume she had used was pervading the house. (He expressed his amazement at the use of coloured clothes and perfume.)

She said: What is wrong with you? The Messenger of Allah (saws) has ordered his companions to put off their ihram and they did so.

Ali said: I said to her: I raised my voice in talbiyah for which the Prophet (saws) raised his voice (i.e. I wore ihram for qiran). Then I came to the Prophet (saws).

He asked (me): How did you do? I replied: I raised my voice in talbiyah, for which the Prophet (saws) raised his voice. He said: I have brought the sacrificial animals with me and combined umrah and hajj. He said to me: Sacrifice sixty-seven or sixty-six camels (for me) and withhold for yourself thirty-three or thirty-four, and withhold a piece (of flesh) for me from every camel.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ فَأَصَبْتُ مَعَهُ أَوَاقِيَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَدْ لَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا وَقَدْ نَضَحَتِ الْبَيْتَ بِنَضُوحٍ فَقَالَتْ مَا لَكَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَأَحَلُّوا قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهَا إِنِّي أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قُلْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي قَدْ سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ وَقَرَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ انْحَرْ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ سَبْعًا وَسِتِّينَ أَوْ سِتًّا وَسِتِّينَ وَأَمْسِكْ لِنَفْسِكَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَأَمْسِكْ لِي مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ مِنْهَا بَضْعَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1797
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1793
Musnad Ahmad 644
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said. The Prophet (ﷺ) and I set out and came to the Ka`bah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me “Sit down,” and he climbed onto my shoulders. I went to stand up with him, but he saw that I was weak. So he got down and the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) sat down for me and said:
`Climb onto my shoulders.” So I climbed on to his shoulders and he stood up with me. I felt that if I had wanted to, I could have reached the edge of the sky. I climbed up onto the top of the House, where there was a statue of brass or copper. I started shaking it right and left, forwards and backwards until, when I had managed to loosen it, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: “Throw it down.” I threw it down and it broke like a glass bottle, Then I came down and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I ran and hid among the houses lest any of the people see us.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الْمَدَائِنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْكَعْبَةَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اجْلِسْ وَصَعِدَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيَّ فَذَهَبْتُ لِأَنْهَضَ بِهِ فَرَأَى مِنِّي ضَعْفًا فَنَزَلَ وَجَلَسَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ اصْعَدْ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيَّ قَالَ فَصَعِدْتُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ قَالَ فَنَهَضَ بِي قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيَّ أَنِّي لَوْ شِئْتُ لَنِلْتُ أُفُقَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى صَعِدْتُ عَلَى الْبَيْتِ وَعَلَيْهِ تِمْثَالُ صُفْرٍ أَوْ نُحَاسٍ فَجَعَلْتُ أُزَاوِلُهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَمْكَنْتُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اقْذِفْ بِهِ فَقَذَفْتُ بِهِ فَتَكَسَّرَ كَمَا تَتَكَسَّرُ الْقَوَارِيرُ ثُمَّ نَزَلْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَسْتَبِقُ حَتَّى تَوَارَيْنَا بِالْبُيُوتِ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَلْقَانَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Abu Maryam Ath-Thaqafi is unknown and Nu'aim bin Hakeem is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 644
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 80
Sahih al-Bukhari 7030, 7031

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I was a young unmarried man during the lifetime of the Prophet. I used to sleep in the mosque. Anyone who had a dream, would narrate it to the Prophet. I said, "O Allah! If there is any good for me with You, then show me a dream so that Allah's Apostle may interpret it for me." So I slept and saw (in a dream) two angels came to me and took me along with them, and they met another angel who said to me, "Don't be afraid, you are a good man." They took me towards the Fire, and behold, it was built inside like a well, and therein I saw people some of whom I recognized, and then the angels took me to the right side. In the morning, I mentioned that dream to Hafsa. Hafsa told me that she had mentioned it to the Prophet and he said, "`Abdullah is a righteous man if he only prays more at night." (Az-Zuhri said, "After that, `Abdullah used to pray more at night.")

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا عَزَبًا فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْتُ أَبِيتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ مَنْ رَأَى مَنَامًا قَصَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ لِي عِنْدَكَ خَيْرٌ فَأَرِنِي مَنَامًا يُعَبِّرُهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَنِمْتُ فَرَأَيْتُ مَلَكَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَانْطَلَقَا بِي، فَلَقِيَهُمَا مَلَكٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي لَنْ تُرَاعَ، إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ، فَانْطَلَقَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ، فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَإِذَا فِيهَا نَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ بَعْضَهُمْ، فَأَخَذَا بِي ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِحَفْصَةَ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ حَفْصَةُ أَنَّهَا قَصَّتْهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ لَوْ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7030, 7031
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3742

Narrated 'Alqama:

I went to Sham and offered a two-rak`at prayer and then said, "O Allah! Bless me with a good pious companion." So I went to some people and sat with them. An old man came and sat by my side. I asked, "Who is he?" They replied, "(He is) Abu-Ad-Darda.' I said (to him), "I prayed to Allah to bless me with a pious companion and He sent you to me." He asked me, "From where are you?" I replied, "From the people of Al-Kufa." He said, "Isn't there amongst you Ibn Um `Abd, the one who used to carry the shoes, the cushion(or pillow) and the water for ablution? Is there amongst you the one whom Allah gave Refuge from Satan through the request of His Prophet. Is there amongst you the one who keeps the secrets of the Prophet which nobody knows except him?" Abu Darda further asked, "How does `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) recite the Sura starting with, 'By the Night as it conceals (the light)." (92.1) Then I recited before him: 'By the Night as it envelops: And by the Day as it appears in brightness; And by male and female.' (91.1-3) On this Abu Ad-Darda' said, "By Allah, the Prophet made me recite the Sura in this way while I was listening to him (reciting it).

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ،، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الشَّأْمَ فَصَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا، فَأَتَيْتُ قَوْمًا فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَإِذَا شَيْخٌ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي، قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَيَسَّرَكَ لِي، قَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَلَيْسَ عِنْدَكُمُ ابْنُ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ صَاحِبُ النَّعْلَيْنِ وَالْوِسَادِ وَالْمِطْهَرَةِ وَفِيكُمُ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ سِرِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ يَقْرَأُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى‏}‏، فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى * وَالنَّهَارِ إِذَا تَجَلَّى * وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى فِيَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3742
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 85
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1811

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) heard a man say: Labbayk (always ready to obey) on behalf of Shubrumah. He asked: Who is Shubrumah? He replied: A brother or relative of mine. He asked: Have you performed hajj on your own behalf? He said: No. He said: perform hajj on your own behalf, then perform it on behalf of Shubrumah.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ عَنْ شُبْرُمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ شُبْرُمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخٌ لِي أَوْ قَرِيبٌ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَجَجْتَ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حُجَّ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ ثُمَّ حُجَّ عَنْ شُبْرُمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1811
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1807
Sunan Abi Dawud 4192

Narrated Abdullah ibn Ja'far:

The Prophet (saws) gave the children of Ja'far three day' time to visit them. He then came to visit them, and said: Do not weep over my brother after this day. He said: Call to me the children of my brother. We were brought to him as if we were chicken. He said: Call a barber to me. He then ordered and our heads were shaved.

حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ، وَابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْهَلَ آلَ جَعْفَرٍ ثَلاَثًا أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْكُوا عَلَى أَخِي بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوا لِي بَنِي أَخِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِيءَ بِنَا كَأَنَّا أَفْرُخٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوا لِي الْحَلاَّقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ فَحَلَقَ رُءُوسَنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4192
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4180
Mishkat al-Masabih 657
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God's Messenger as saying, “When you hear the mu’adhdhin repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes one blessing on me will receive ten blessings from God. Then ask God to give me the wasila, which is a rank in paradise fitting for only one of God’s servants, and I hope that I may be the one. If anyone asks that I be given the wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 657
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 89
Narrated Salamah bin Sakhr (RA):
When the month of Ramadan came, I feared lest I would have intercourse with my wife. So, I vowed az-Zihar (the she was like my mother). Then, one night something of her was uncovered to me and I had intercourse with her. Allah's Messenger (SAW) afterwards said to me, "Set a slave free," and I replied, "I do not possess one (that I can free)." He said, "Then fast two consecutive months." I replied, "Have I fallen into that which I have fallen into except due to fasting!?" He said, "Feed sixty poor people with an 'Araq (basket) of dates." [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a except an-Nasa'i. Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn al-Jarud graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ قَالَ: { دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ, فَخِفْتُ أَنْ أُصِيبَ اِمْرَأَتِي, فَظَاهَرْتُ مِنْهَا, فَانْكَشَفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ لَيْلَةً, فَوَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهَا, فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"حَرِّرْ رَقَبَةً" قُلْتُ: مَا أَمْلِكُ إِلَّا رَقَبَتِي.‏ قَالَ: "فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ", قُلْتُ: وَهَلْ أَصَبْتُ اَلَّذِي أَصَبْتُ إِلَّا مِنْ اَلصِّيَامِ? قَالَ: "أَطْعِمْ عِرْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ بَيْنَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا".‏ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَابْنُ اَلْجَارُود ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 150
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1104
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1093
Mishkat al-Masabih 1577
‘Ata’ b. Abu Rabah said Ibn ‘Abbas asked whether he would like him to show him a woman who would go to paradise. When he replied that he certainly would, he said:
This black woman came to the Prophet and said, “Messenger of God, I am subject to fits and become uncovered, so make supplication to God for me.” He replied, “If you wish you may endure it and be rewarded with paradise, but if your wish I shall make supplication to God to cure you.” She said, “I shall endure it.” Then she added, “But since I become uncovered, make supplication to God that that may not happen.” He then made supplication for her. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لي ابْن عَبَّاس رَضِي الله عَنهُ: أَلا أريك امْرَأَة من أهل الْجنَّة؟ فَقلت: بَلَى. قَالَ: هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي أصرع وَإِنِّي أتكشف فَادع الله تَعَالَى لي. قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْت الله تَعَالَى أَنْ يُعَافِيَكَ» فَقَالَتْ: أَصْبِرُ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا أَتَكَشَّفَ فَدَعَا لَهَا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1577
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 3031
Jabir told that Bashir’s wife asked her husband* to give her son his slave and call God's Messenger as witness for her. He went to him and said, "The daughter of so and so has asked me to give her son my slave and said that I must call God’s Messenger as witness for her.” He asked whether the boy had brothers, and when he replied that he had, he asked whether he had given them all the same as he had given him. On being told that he had not, he said, "This is not good, and I will be a witness only for what is right.” * The literal translation is "Bashir's wife said:
Give my son your slave.” This was presumably said to her husband. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَتِ امْرَأَةُ بَشِيرٍ: انْحَلِ ابْنِي غُلَامَكَ وَأَشْهِدْ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَةَ فُلَانٍ سَأَلَتْنِي أَنْ أَنْحَلَ ابْنَهَا غُلَامِي وَقَالَتْ: أَشْهِدْ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَلَهُ إِخْوَةٌ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «أَفَكُلَّهُمْ أَعْطَيْتَهُمْ مِثْلَ مَا أَعْطَيْتَهُ؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَلَيْسَ يَصْلُحُ هَذَا وَإِنِّي لَا أَشْهَدُ إِلَّا على حق» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3031
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 265
Sahih al-Bukhari 5357

Narrated `Umar:

The Prophet used to sell the dates of the garden of Bani An-Nadir and store for his family so much food as would cover their needs for a whole year.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي مَعْمَرٌ قَالَ لِي الثَّوْرِيُّ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَجْمَعُ لأَهْلِهِ قُوتَ سَنَتِهِمْ أَوْ بَعْضِ السَّنَةِ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ فَلَمْ يَحْضُرْنِي، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَبِيعُ نَخْلَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ، وَيَحْبِسُ لأَهْلِهِ قُوتَ سَنَتِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5357
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 270
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 256

Narrated Abu Ja`far:

Jabir bin `Abdullah said to me, "Your cousin (Hasan bin Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiya) came to me and asked about the bath of Janaba. I replied, 'The Prophet uses to take three handfuls of water, pour them on his head and then pour more water over his body.' Al-Hasan said to me, 'I am a hairy man.' I replied, 'The Prophet had more hair than you'. "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَابِرٌ أَتَانِي ابْنُ عَمِّكَ يُعَرِّضُ بِالْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ قَالَ كَيْفَ الْغُسْلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَقُلْتُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَكُفٍّ وَيُفِيضُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى سَائِرِ جَسَدِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي الْحَسَنُ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ مِنْكَ شَعَرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 256
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 256
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3057
It was narrated that Abu Al-Aliyah said:
"Ibn Abbas said: "On the morning of Al-Aqabah, while he was on his mount, the Messenger of Allah said to me: "Pick up (some pebbles) for me." So I picked up some pebbles for him that were the size of date stones or fingertips, and when I placed them in his hand he said: "Like these. And beware of going to extremes in religious matters, for those who came before you were destroyed because of going to extremes in religious matters."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ الْعَقَبَةِ وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ ‏"‏ هَاتِ الْقُطْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَقَطْتُ لَهُ حَصَيَاتٍ هُنَّ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهُنَّ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ بِأَمْثَالِ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْغُلُوَّ فِي الدِّينِ فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمُ الْغُلُوُّ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3057
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 440
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3059
Sahih al-Bukhari 4052

Narrated Jabir:

"Allah's Apostle said to me, "Have you got married O Jabir?" I replied, "Yes." He asked "What, a virgin or a matron?" I replied, "Not a virgin but a matron." He said, "Why did you not marry a young girl who would have fondled with you?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! My father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left nine (orphan) daughters who are my nine sisters; so I disliked to have another young girl of their age, but (I sought) an (elderly) woman who could comb their hair and look after them." The Prophet said, "You have done the right thing."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ نَكَحْتَ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا أَبِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَبِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ تِسْعَ بَنَاتٍ كُنَّ لِي تِسْعَ أَخَوَاتٍ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَجْمَعَ إِلَيْهِنَّ جَارِيَةً خَرْقَاءَ مِثْلَهُنَّ، وَلَكِنِ امْرَأَةً تَمْشُطُهُنَّ وَتَقُومُ عَلَيْهِنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4052
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 382
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2675

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) during a journey. He went to ease himself. We saw a bird with her two young ones and we captured her young ones. The bird came and began to spread its wings. The Messenger of Allah (saws) came and said: Who grieved this for its young ones? Return its young ones to it. He also saw an ant village that we had burnt. He asked: Who has burnt this? We replied: We. He said: It is not proper to punish with fire except the Lord of fire.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ سَعْدٍ، - قَالَ غَيْرُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمَّرَةً مَعَهَا فَرْخَانِ فَأَخَذْنَا فَرْخَيْهَا فَجَاءَتِ الْحُمَّرَةُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَفْرُشُ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَجَعَ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا رُدُّوا وَلَدَهَا إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى قَرْيَةَ نَمْلٍ قَدْ حَرَّقْنَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَرَّقَ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَحْنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِالنَّارِ إِلاَّ رَبُّ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2675
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 199
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2669
Sunan Abi Dawud 3511

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Muhammad ibn al-Ash'ath said: Al-Ash'ath bought slaves of booty from Abdullah ibn Mas'ud for twenty thousand (dirhams. Abdullah asked him for payment of their price. He said: I bought them for ten thousand (dirhams). Abdullah said: Appoint a man who may adjudicate between me and you. Al-Ash'ath said: (I appoint) you between me and yourself. Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If both parties in a business transaction differ (on the price of an article), and they have witness between them, the statement of the owner of the article will be accepted (as correct) or they may annul the transaction.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْسٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى الأَشْعَثُ رَقِيقًا مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْخُمُسِ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِعِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا فَأَرْسَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ فِي ثَمَنِهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أَخَذْتُهُمْ بِعَشْرَةِ آلاَفٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَاخْتَرْ رَجُلاً يَكُونُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَشْعَثُ أَنْتَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ الْبَيِّعَانِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ فَهُوَ مَا يَقُولُ رَبُّ السِّلْعَةِ أَوْ يَتَتَارَكَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3511
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3504
Sunan Abi Dawud 4731

Narrated AbuRazin al-Uqayli:

I asked: Messenger of Allah! will each one of us see his Lord? Ibn Mu'adh's version has: "being alone with Him, on the Day of Resurrection? And what sign is there is His creation?" He replied: AbuRazin! does each one of you not see the moon? Ibn Mu'adh's version has: "on the night when it is full, being alone with it?" Then the agreed version goes: I said: Yes. He said: Allah is more great. Ibn Mu'adh's version has: It is only part of Allah's creation, but Allah is more glorious and greater.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ مُوسَى - ابْنُ عُدُسٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، - قَالَ مُوسَى الْعُقَيْلِيُّ - قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكُلُّنَا يَرَى رَبَّهُ قَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ مُخْلِيًا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَا آيَةُ ذَلِكَ فِي خَلْقِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا رَزِينٍ أَلَيْسَ كُلُّكُمْ يَرَى الْقَمَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ ‏"‏ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ مُخْلِيًا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاللَّهُ أَعْظَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ خَلْقٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ فَاللَّهُ أَجَلُّ وَأَعْظَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4731
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 136
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4713
Sunan Abi Dawud 3682

’A’ishah said :

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about bit’. He replied: Every liquor which intoxicates is forbidden.

Abu Dawud said: I read out this tradition to Yazid bin 'Abd Rabbihi al-Jurjisi. Muhammad bin Hard told you this tradition from al-Zabidi from al-Zuhri through his chain of narrators. This version added: Bit' is the nabidh from honey, which the people of the Yemen would drink.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: There is no god but Allah. there was none stronger in memory and like al-Jurjisi among the people of Hims.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْبِتْعِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ شَرَابٍ أَسْكَرَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ الْجُرْجُسِيِّ حَدَّثَكُمْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ زَادَ وَالْبِتْعُ نَبِيذُ الْعَسَلِ كَانَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ يَشْرَبُونَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مَا كَانَ أَثْبَتَهُ مَا كَانَ فِيهِمْ مِثْلُهُ يَعْنِي فِي أَهْلِ حِمْصَ يَعْنِي الْجُرْجُسِيَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3682
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3674
Mishkat al-Masabih 1461
Jabir said that on the day of sacrifice the Prophet sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. Then when he made them face the qibla he said, “I have turned my face towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham’s religion as a hanif, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, my religious rites, my life and my death belong to God, the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims (Al-Qur’an; 6:161-163). O God, it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of God, and God is most great.” Then he made sacrifice. Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi says that he sacrificed with his own hand and said, “In the name of God, and God is most great. O God, this is from me and from those of my people who have not sacrificed.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ موجئين فَلَمَّا وجههما قَالَ: «إِنِّي وجهت وَجْهي للَّذي فطر السَّمَوَات وَالْأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيِّ: ذَبَحَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا عَنِّي وَعَمَّنْ لَمْ يُضَحِّ من أمتِي»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1461
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 862
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 911
'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The nations were presented to me on the Festival in the days of hajj, and I was astonished at the great number of my community. They filled the plains and mountains." They said, "Muhammad, are you content?" "Yes, O Lord!" he said. He said, "In addition to these people there are seventy thousand who will enter the Garden without any reckoning. They are those who do not use charms nor cauterise themselves nor seek omens and who rely on their Lord." 'Ukkasha exclaimed, "Ask Allah to place me among them!" Then another man said, "Ask Allah to put me among them!" The Prophet said, "'Ukkasha has beaten you to it."
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، وَآدَمُ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الأُمَمُ بِالْمَوْسِمِ أَيَّامَ الْحَجِّ، فَأَعْجَبَنِي كَثْرَةُ أُمَّتِي، قَدْ مَلَأُوا السَّهْلَ وَالْجَبَلَ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَرَضِيتَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، أَيْ رَبِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّ مَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ، قَالَ عُكَّاشَةُ‏:‏ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 911
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 911
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 1
Abu Sa’id bin al-Mu’alla (RA) reported, “I was praying when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed by me and called me. I didn’t come to him until I finished praying. Then I came to him and he said, “What prevented you from coming? Didn’t Allah say, ‘O you who believe, respond to Allah and to the Messenger when he calls you’?” Then he said, “I shall teach you the greatest sūrah in the Qur’an before I leave.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ started to leave so I reminded him of it.” Mu’āth said, “Shu’bah narrated this to us from Khubayb, who heard from Hafs, who heard from Abu Sa’id, a man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and he said, “It is ‘Alhamdu lillāhi Rabbil ‘Ālameen (i.e., Sūrah Al-Fātiḥah) which is As-Sab’ Al-Mathāni (i.e., the seven oft-repeated āyāt).” Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4474
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي فَلَمْ آتِهِ حَتَّى صَلَّيْتُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ (‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجَ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، سَمِعَ حَفْصًا، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ هِيَ (‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏)‏ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ ، عَنْ أَبِي عِيَاضٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَثَلُ عِلْمٍ لَا يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ، كَمَثَلِ كَنْزٍ لَا يُنْفَقُ مِنْهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 557
أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْوِصَالَ " مَرَّتَيْنِ. قَالُوا : فَإِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ؟ قَالَ : " إِنِّيلَسْتُ مِثْلَكُمْ، إِنِّي أَبِيتُ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِي "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1659
Musnad Ahmad 51, 52
Abu Hurairah said. Abu Bakr said:
O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may say in the morning and in the evening and when I go to bed. He said: `Say: O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth. Knower of the unseen and the seen – or he said: O Allah, Knower of the unseen and the seen, Creator of the heavens and the earth - Lord and Sovereign of all things, I bear witness that there is no god but You; I seek refuge in You from the evil of my own self and the evil of the Shaitan and the shirk to which he calls people.”

It was narrated that Ya'la bin `Ata' said: I heard 'Amr bin 'Asim bin ‘Abdullah... a similar report.

حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتُ مَضْجَعِي قَالَ قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَوْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 51, 52
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 49
Mishkat al-Masabih 2381
‘Abdallah told that when evening came God’s messenger would say, "We have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. O God, I ask Thee for something of the good of this night and the good of what it contains, and I seek refuge in Thee from its evil and the evil of what it contains. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from indolence, decrepitude, the evil of old age, temptation in this world, and the punishment in the grave." In the morning he said that also:
"We have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to God ..." A version has, "My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from a punishment in hell and a punishment in the grave." Muslim transmitted it.
عَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ: «أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرِ مَا فِيهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ» وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ أَيْضًا: «أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «رَبِّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّار وَعَذَاب فِي الْقَبْر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2381
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 153
Sahih Muslim 479 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain (of his apartment) and (he saw) people in rows (saying prayer) behind Aba Bakr. And he said: Nothing remains of the glad tidings of apostlehood, except good visions which a Muslim sees or someone is made to see for him. And see that I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an in the state of bowing and prostration. So far as Ruk'u is concerned, extol in it the Great and Glorious Lord, and while prostrating yourselves be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications should be answered.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلاَّ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ أَلاَ وَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 479a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 970
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 484 d

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited often these words: Hallowed be Allah and with His praise, I seek the forgiveness of Allah and return to Him. She said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, I see that you often repeat the saying" subhan allahi bihamdihi astag firullahi watubuilaih" whereupon he said: My Lord informed me that I would soon see a sign in my Ummah, so when I see it I often recite (these) words: Hallowed be Allah and with His Praise, I seek forgiveness of Allah and return to Him. Indeed I saw it (when this verse) was revealed:" When Allah's help and victory came, it marked the victory of Mecca, and you see people entering into Allah's religion in troops, celebrate the praise of Thy Lord and ask His forgiveness. Surely He is ever returning to Mercy."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكْثِرُ مِنْ قَوْلِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَاكَ تُكْثِرُ مِنْ قَوْلِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خَبَّرَنِي رَبِّي أَنِّي سَأَرَى عَلاَمَةً فِي أُمَّتِي فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهَا أَكْثَرْتُ مِنْ قَوْلِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهَا ‏{‏ إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ فَتْحُ مَكَّةَ ‏{‏ وَرَأَيْتَ النَّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ أَفْوَاجًا * فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّابًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 484d
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 250
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 984
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1108

Umar b Abu Salama reported that he asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):

Should one observing fast kiss (his wife)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Ask her (Umm Salama). She informed him that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did that, where upon he said: Messenger of Allah, Allah pardoned thee all thy sins, the previous and the later ones. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ) said: By Allah, I am the most God conscious among you and I fear Him most among you.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُقَبِّلُ الصَّائِمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَلْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَخْشَاكُمْ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1108
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2504
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid that the Prophet (SAW) was asked about a lost camel. :
He turned red, and he said: “What does it have to do with you? It has its feet and its water supply, it can go and drink water and eat from the trees until its owner finds it.” And he was asked about lost sheep, and he said: “Take it, for it will be for you or for your brother or for the wolf.” And he was asked about lost property and he said: “Remember the features of its leather bag and strap, and announce it for one year, then if someone claims it, describing it to you with those features (give it to him), otherwise incorporate it into your own wealth.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الْعَلاَءِ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، فَلَقِيتُ رَبِيعَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنْ ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ فَغَضِبَ وَاحْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَالَكَ وَلَهَا مَعَهَا الْحِذَاءُ وَالسِّقَاءُ تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ ضَالَّةِ الْغَنَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا وَعَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنِ اعْتُرِفَتْ وَإِلاَّ فَاخْلِطْهَا بِمَالِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2504
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2504
Sunan Ibn Majah 1357
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin `Abdur-Rahman said:
“I asked `Aishah: ‘With what did the Prophet (saw) start his voluntary prayers?’ She said: ‘He would say: “Allahumma Rabba Jibra’il wa Mika’il wa Israfil, Fatiras-samawati wal-ard, `alimal-ghaybi wash- shahadah, Anta tahkumu baina `ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun, ihdini lima-khtulifa fihi minal-haqqi bi idhnika, innaka latahdi ila siratin mustaqim (O Allah, Lord of Jibra’il, Mika’il and Israfil, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, You judge between Your slaves concerning that wherein they differ. Guide me to the disputed matters of truth by Your Leave, for You are the One Who guides to the straight Path).”
(One of the narrators) `Abdur-Rahman bin `Umar said: “Bear in mind the word Jibra’il with a Hamzah - this is how it was narrated from the Prophet (saws).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِمَا كَانَ يَسْتَفْتِحُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلاَتَهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرَئِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِكَ إِنَّكَ لَتَهْدِي إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ احْفَظُوهُ جِبْرَئِيلُ مَهْمُوزَةً فَإِنَّهُ كَذَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1357
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 555
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1357
Sunan Ibn Majah 1401
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘Five prayers that Allah has enjoined upon His slaves, so whoever does them, and does not omit anything out of negligence, on the Day of Resurrection Allah will make a covenant with him that He will admit him to Paradise. But whoever does them but omits something from them out of negligence, will not have such a covenant with Allah; if He wills He will punish him, and if He wills, He will forgive him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْدِجِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ افْتَرَضَهُنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ لَمْ يَنْتَقِصْ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا اسْتِخْفَافًا بِحَقِّهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَاعِلٌ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَهْدًا أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ قَدِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا اسْتِخْفَافًا بِحَقِّهِنَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1401
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 599
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1401
Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said:
“When Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) wept. The one who was consoling him, either Abu Bakr or ‘Umar, said to him: ‘You are indeed the best of those who glorify Allah with what is due to him.’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we do not say anything that angers the Lord. Were it not that death is something that inevitably comes to all, and that the latter will surely join the former, then we would have been more than we are, verily we grieve for you.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُعَزِّي - إِمَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَإِمَّا عُمَرُ - أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ مَنْ عَظَّمَ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ تَدْمَعُ الْعَيْنُ وَيَحْزَنُ الْقَلْبُ وَلاَ نَقُولُ مَا يُسْخِطُ الرَّبَّ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ وَعْدٌ صَادِقٌ وَمَوْعُودٌ جَامِعٌ وَأَنَّ الآخِرَ تَابِعٌ لِلأَوَّلِ لَوَجَدْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا وَجَدْنَا وَإِنَّا بِكَ لَمَحْزُونُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1589
Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The best lifestyle is that of a man who holds onto the reins of his horse for the sake of Allah, riding on its back. Every time he hears a commotion he rushes towards it, seeking death wherever he thinks he can find it; and a man who tends sheep at the top of one of these peaks, or in the bottom of one of these valleys, establishing the prayer, paying the charity, and worshipping his Lord until the inevitable (death) comes to him and there is nothing between him and the people except good.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ بَعْجَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ مَعَايِشِ النَّاسِ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَيَطِيرُ عَلَى مَتْنِهِ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ هَيْعَةً أَوْ فَزْعَةً طَارَ عَلَيْهِ إِلَيْهَا يَبْتَغِي الْمَوْتَ أَوِ الْقَتْلَ مَظَانَّهُ وَرَجُلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ فِي رَأْسِ شَعَفَةٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشِّعَافِ أَوْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَوْدِيَةِ يُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَيَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْيَقِينُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ فِي خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3977
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 137
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: "When the blood is red then (give) a Dinar. And when the blood is yellow then half Dinar."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ السُّكَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ دَمًا أَحْمَرَ فَدِينَارٌ وَإِذَا كَانَ دَمًا أَصْفَرَ فَنِصْفُ دِينَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْكَفَّارَةِ فِي إِتْيَانِ الْحَائِضِ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَوْقُوفًا وَمَرْفُوعًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ يَسْتَغْفِرُ رَبَّهُ وَلاَ كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ نَحْوُ قَوْلِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ بَعْضِ التَّابِعِينَ مِنْهُمْ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ عُلَمَاءِ الأَمْصَارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 137
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 137
Sahih al-Bukhari 4703

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Mualla:

While I was praying, the Prophet passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, "What prevented you from coming?" I said, "I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say" "O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle." (8.24) Then he added, "Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur'an before I go out of the mosque?" When the Prophet intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, "That is: "Al hamdu-li l-lahi Rabbil-`alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)' which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، قَالَ مَرَّ بِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي فَدَعَانِي فَلَمْ آتِهِ حَتَّى صَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَذَكَّرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4703
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5006

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Mu'alla:

While I was praying, the Prophet called me but I did not respond to his call. Later I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say: 'O you who believe! Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you'?" (8.24) He then said, "Shall I not teach you the most superior Surah in the Qur'an?" He said, '(It is), 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. ' (i.e., Surat Al-Fatiha) which consists of seven repeatedly recited Verses and the Magnificent Qur'an which was given to me."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَدَعَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ أُجِبْهُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَلَمَّا أَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَخْرُجَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ قُلْتَ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5006
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 528
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6491

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet narrating about his Lord I'm and said, "Allah ordered (the appointed angels over you) that the good and the bad deeds be written, and He then showed (the way) how (to write). If somebody intends to do a good deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write for him a full good deed (in his account with Him); and if he intends to do a good deed and actually did it, then Allah will write for him (in his account) with Him (its reward equal) from ten to seven hundred times to many more times: and if somebody intended to do a bad deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write a full good deed (in his account) with Him, and if he intended to do it (a bad deed) and actually did it, then Allah will write one bad deed (in his account) ."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْدٌ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا يَرْوِي عَنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ، ثُمَّ بَيَّنَ ذَلِكَ فَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةً كَامِلَةً، فَإِنْ هُوَ هَمَّ بِهَا فَعَمِلَهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ إِلَى أَضْعَافٍ كَثِيرَةٍ، وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةً كَامِلَةً، فَإِنْ هُوَ هَمَّ بِهَا فَعَمِلَهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ لَهُ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6491
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 498
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6526

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet stood up among us and addressed (saying) "You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): 'As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..' (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: 'O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them..........(up to) ...the All-Wise.' (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَإِنَّهُ سَيُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي، فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُصَيْحَابِي‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6526
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 533
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 711
Then from it is the narration of Zaid bin Arqam (May Allah be pleased with them) that preceded in the Chapter of "Showing reverence to the Family of Allah's Messenger (saws)".

He said:
"One day Messenger of Allah (saws) stood amongst us to deliver a Khutbah. So he praised Allah, extolled Him, exhorted and reminded (us) and said: 'Amma Ba'du (now then)! O people, certainly I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger of Allah my Lord (the angel of death) and I respond. And I am leaving among you two weighty things: There first of which is the Book of Allah. In is guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it.' So he exhorted (us) (to hold fast to it) and encouraged it then said, 'And the members of my household, I remind you of Allah with regards (of your duties) to the members of my family."'

[Muslim].

And it has preceded in its entirety.
فمنها حديث زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنه -الذي سبق في باب إكرام أهل بيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم -قال‏:‏ قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فينا خطيباً، فحمد الله، وأثنى عليه، ووعظ وذكر، ثم قال‏:‏ “أما بعد”ألا أيها الناس إنما أنا بشر يوشك أن يأتي رسول الله ربي فأجيب، وأنا تارك فيكم ثقلين ‏:‏‏ "‏ أولهما‏:‏ كتاب الله، فيه الهدى والنور، فخذو بكتاب الله، واستمسكوا به” فحث على كتاب الله، ورغب فيه، ثم قال‏:‏ “وأهل بيتي، أذكركم الله في أهل بيتي‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏ وقد سبق بطوله‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 711
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 32
Riyad as-Salihin 983
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out on a journey, he would say by nightfall: "Ya ardu, Rabbi wa Rabbuk-illahu, a'udhu billahi min sharriki wa sharri ma fiki, wa sharri ma khuliqa fiki, wa sharri ma yadibbu 'alaiki; a'udhu billahi min sharri asadin wa aswadin, wa minal-hayyati wal-'aqrabi, wa min sakinil-baladi, wa min walidin wa ma walad [O land, my Rubb and your Rubb is Allah, I seek refuge in Him from your evils, the evils of what you contain, the evils of what has been created in you, and the evils of what walks upon you. I seek refuge in Allah from lions, black serpents, scorpions and from the inhabitants of the place, and from the parent (i.e., Satan) and his offspring who inhabit a settlement (i.e., helpers from amongst the devils)]."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سافر فأقبل الليل قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يا أرض ، ربي وربك الله، أعوذ بك من شرك وشر ما فيك ، وشر ما خلق فيك، وشر ما يدب عليك أعوذ بالله من شر أسد وأسود، ومن الحية والعقرب، ومن ساكن البلد، ومن والد وما ولد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود‏)‏‏)‏‏

والأسود‏ ‏‏:‏ الشخص، قال الخطابي‏:‏ و‏ ‏ساكن البلد‏ ‏‏:‏ هم الجن الذين هم سكان الأرض ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ والبلد من الأرض‏:‏ ما كان مأوى الحيوان، وإن لم يكن فيه بناء ومنازل ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ويحتمل أن المراد ‏ ‏ بالوالد‏ ‏ ‏:‏ إبليس ‏ ‏وماولد‏ ‏ ‏:‏ الشياطين

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 983
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 28
Sunan an-Nasa'i 913
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed bin Al-Mu'alla that:
The Prophet (SAW) passed by him when he was praying, and called him. He said: "I finished praying, then I came to him, and he said: 'What kept you from answering me?' He said: 'I was praying.' He said: 'Does not Allah say: O you who believe! Answer Allah (by obeying Him) and (His) Messenger when he calls you to that which will give you life? Shall I not teach you the greatest surah before I leave the masjid?' Then he went to leave, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what about what you said?' He said: "All praise and thanks be to Allah, Lord of all that exists. These are the seven oft-recited that I have been given, and the Grand Quran.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَدَعَاهُ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُجِيبَنِي ‏"‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ ‏}‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ لِيَخْرُجَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْلَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي الَّذِي أُوتِيتُ وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 913
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 914
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1505
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim:
"Sufyan said: 'I asked 'Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who said: I heard it from Abbad bin Tamim who narrated it from his father, that 'Abdullah bin Zaid, who was shown the call to prayer (in a dream) said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out to the prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the kiblah and turned his cloak around and prayed two rak'ahs.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، - قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ يُحَدِّثُ أَبِي - أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ الَّذِي، أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى يَسْتَسْقِي فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَقَلَبَ رِدَاءَهُ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا غَلَطٌ مِنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الَّذِي أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ وَهَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1505
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1506
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3420
Abu Salamah said:
“I asked Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: ‘With what did the Prophet used to open his Salat when he stood up in the night?’ She said: ‘When he stood up in the night, he would open his Salat by saying: “O Allah, Lord of Jibra’il, Mika’il, and Israfil; Originator of the heavens and the earth, [and] Knower of the hidden and the seen; You judge between Your slaves concerning that which they used to differ, guide me through that which there has been difference concerning the truth, verily, You are upon a straight path (Allāhumma rabba Jibrīla wa Mīkā'ila wa Isrāfīl, fāṭira-samāwāti wal-arḍi [wa] `ālimal-ghaibi wash-shahādati anta taḥkumu baina `ibādika fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn, ihdini limakhtulifa fīhi minal-ḥaqqi bi'idhnika innaka tahdī man tashā'u ilā ṣirātin mustaqīm).”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها بِأَىِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ صَلاَتَهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ افْتَتَحَ صَلاَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَعَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِكَ إِنَّكَ تَهْدِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3420
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3420
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3520
Ali bin Abi Talib said:
“The most of what the Messenger of Allah (saws) supplicated with during the afternoon at Arafat while standing was: ‘O Allah to You is the praise like the one You say, and better than what we say. O Allah, for You is all my Salat, my sacrifice, my living and my dying. And to You is my return, and to You, my Lord, belongs my inheritance. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, the whispering of the chest, and the dividing of the affair. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what the wind brings (Allāhumma lakal-ḥamdu, kalladhī taqūlu, wa khairan mimmā naqūl. Allāhumma laka ṣalātī wa nusukī, wa maḥyāya wa mamātī, ilaika ma’ābī, wa laka, rabbi, turāthī. Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min `adhābil-qabri, wa waswasatiṣ-ṣadri, wa shatātil-amr. Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā tajī’u bihir-rīḥ).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ عَنِ الأَغَرِّ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ خَلِيفَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ أَكْثَرُ مَا دَعَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَالَّذِي تَقُولُ وَخَيْرًا مِمَّا نَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي وَإِلَيْكَ مَآبِي وَلَكَ رَبِّ تُرَاثِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَوَسْوَسَةِ الصَّدْرِ وَشَتَاتِ الأَمْرِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا تَجِيءُ بِهِ الرِّيحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3520
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3520
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3029
Narrated 'Amr bin Dinar:
from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (SAW) said: "On the Day of Judgement, the murdered will come with the murderer's scalp and his head in his hand, and his jugular vein flowing blood saying: 'O Lord! This one killed me!' Until he comes close to the Throne." So they mentioned repentance to Ibn 'Abbas, and he recited this Ayah: And whoever kills a believer intentionally then his recompense is Hell (4:93). He said: "This Ayah was not abrogated nor (its ruling) replaced so from where is his repentance?"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَجِيءُ الْمَقْتُولُ بِالْقَاتِلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ نَاصِيَتُهُ وَرَأْسُهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَوْدَاجُهُ تَشْخُبُ دَمًا يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ هَذَا قَتَلَنِي حَتَّى يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الْعَرْشِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرُوا لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ التَّوْبَةَ فَتَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةََ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَآؤُهُ جَهَبَّمُ‏)‏ قَالَ وَمَا نُسِخَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ وَلاَ بُدِّلَتْ وَأَنَّى لَهُ التَّوْبَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3029
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3029
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3074
Narrated Sulaiman bin Harb:
"Hammad bin Salamah narrated to us, from Thabit, from Anas, that the Prophet (SAW) recited this Ayah: So when his Lord appeared to the mountain, He made it collapse to dust (7:143) - Hammad said: "Like this." Sulaiman held his thumb over the tip of his finger on the right hand (so that only the tip of one finger was protruding) - and he [the Prophet (SAW)] said: "So the mountain fainted. 'And Musa fell down unconscious.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَلََمَّا تَجَلَّى رَبُّهُ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهُ دَكًّا ‏)‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ هَكَذَا وَأَمْسَكَ سُلَيْمَانُ بِطَرَفِ إِبْهَامِهِ عَلَى أَنْمُلَةِ إِصْبَعِهِ الْيُمْنَى قَالَ فَسَاخَ الْجَبَلُ ‏(‏ وخَرَّ مُوسَى صَعِقًا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الْوَرَّاقُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3074
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 126
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3074
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3141
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"I took a walk with the Prophet (SAW) on a farm in Al-Madinah, and when he reclined upon a palm-leaf stalk, a group of Jews were passing by. Some of them said, 'We should question him.' Others said: 'Do not question him for he might tell you something that you do not like.' They said to him: 'O Abul-Qasim, narrated to us about the Ruh.' The Prophet (SAW) stood for some time, he raised his head toward the heavens, and I recognized revelation was coming to him, until the revelation ceased. Then he (SAW) said: "The Ruh is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you have been given only a little (17:85).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ فَمَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ سَأَلْتُمُوهُ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُسْمِعُكُمْ مَا تَكْرَهُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ حَدِّثْنَا عَنِ الرُّوحِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاعَةً وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الْوَحْىُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3141
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3141
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3509
Abu Salamah said:
"Abu Hurairah and Ibn 'Abbas differed concerning the widow who gives birth after her husband's death. Abu Hurairah said: 'She may be married.' Ibn 'Abbas said: '(She has to wait) for the longer of the two periods.' They sent word to Umm Salamah and she said: 'The husband of Subai'ah died and she gave birth fifteen days -half a month- after her husband died.' She said: 'Two men proposed marriage to her, and she was inclined toward one of them. When they feared that she was becoming single-minded (on this issue, and not consulting her family), they said: It is not permissible for you to marry. She went to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'It is permissible for you to marry, so marry whomever you want.''"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، يَقُولُ اخْتَلَفَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا إِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ تُزَوَّجُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَبْعَدَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثُوا إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ زَوْجُ سُبَيْعَةَ فَوَلَدَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِخَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ نِصْفِ شَهْرٍ - قَالَتْ - فَخَطَبَهَا رَجُلاَنِ فَحَطَّتْ بِنَفْسِهَا إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا فَلَمَّا خَشُوا أَنْ تَفْتَاتَ بِنَفْسِهَا قَالُوا إِنَّكِ لاَ تَحِلِّينَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ فَانْكِحِي مَنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3509
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3539
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3895
It was narrated that Rafi' bin Khadij said:
"At the time of the Messenger of Allah we used to lease land on the basis of Al-Muhaqalah, so we would lease it in return for one-third or one-quarter of the yield, or a specified amount of food (produce). One day, a man among my paternal uncles came and said 'The Messenger of Allah has forbidden me to do something that was beneficial for us, but obedience to Allah and His Messenger is more beneficial for us. He has forbidden us to lease land on the basis of Al-Muhaqalah and to lease it in return for one-third or one-quarter of the yield, and for a specified amount of food (produce). And he commanded the landowner to cultivate it (himself) or to give it to someone else to cultivate. He did not like leasing it or anything else.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُحَاقِلُ بِالأَرْضِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُكْرِيهَا بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالطَّعَامِ الْمُسَمَّى فَجَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عُمُومَتِي فَقَالَ نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ لَنَا نَافِعًا وَطَوَاعِيَةُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ أَنْفَعُ لَنَا نَهَانَا أَنْ نُحَاقِلَ بِالأَرْضِ وَنُكْرِيَهَا بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالطَّعَامِ الْمُسَمَّى وَأَمَرَ رَبَّ الأَرْضِ أَنْ يَزْرَعَهَا أَوْ يُزْرِعَهَا وَكَرِهَ كِرَاءَهَا وَمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ‏.‏‏ أَيُّوبُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ يَعْلَى‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3895
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3926
Sahih Muslim 1548 a

Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

We used to give on rent land during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We rented it on the share of one-third or one-fourth of the (produce) along with a definite quantity of corn. One day a person from among my uncles came to us and said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us this act which was a source of benefit to us, but the obedience to Allah and to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) is more beneficial to us. He forbade us that we should rent land with one-third or one-fourth of (the produce) and the corn of a measure, and he commanded the owner of land that he should cultivate it or let it be cultivated by other (persons) but he showed disapproval of renting it or anything besides it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُحَاقِلُ الأَرْضَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُكْرِيهَا بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالطَّعَامِ الْمُسَمَّى فَجَاءَنَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عُمُومَتِي فَقَالَ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ لَنَا نَافِعًا وَطَوَاعِيَةُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ أَنْفَعُ لَنَا نَهَانَا أَنْ نُحَاقِلَ بِالأَرْضِ فَنُكْرِيَهَا عَلَى الثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالطَّعَامِ الْمُسَمَّى وَأَمَرَ رَبَّ الأَرْضِ أَنْ يَزْرَعَهَا أَوْ يُزْرِعَهَا وَكَرِهَ كِرَاءَهَا وَمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1548a
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3742
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 778
Anas narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not perform Wisal" They said: "But you perform Wisal O Messenger of Allah." He said: "I am not like you are, indeed my Lord feeds me and gives me to drink."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُوَاصِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدِكُمْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَبَشِيرِ ابْنِ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا الْوِصَالَ فِي الصِّيَامِ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُوَاصِلُ الأَيَّامَ وَلاَ يُفْطِرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 778
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 778
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2177
Umm Malik Al-Bahziyyah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) mentioned Fitnah, such that it was drawing near. She said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who is the best of people during it?' He said: 'A man among his livestock, who pays what is due on them, and worships his Lord. And a man clutching a head of his horse, terrified of his enemy, and they terrified oh him."'
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ مَالِكٍ الْبَهْزِيَّةِ، قَالَتْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِتْنَةً فَقَرَّبَهَا قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ فِيهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَجُلٌ فِي مَاشِيَتِهِ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا وَيَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ وَرَجُلٌ آخِذٌ بِرَأْسِ فَرَسِهِ يُخِيفُ الْعَدُوَّ وَيُخِيفُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ مُبَشِّرٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أُمِّ مَالِكٍ الْبَهْزِيَّةِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2177
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2177
Sahih Muslim 2261 g

Abu Salama reported:

I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whom he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the Satan and its mischief (i.e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا تُمْرِضُنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَإِنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتْفِلْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشَرِّهَا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261g
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2713 a

Suhail reported that Abu Salih used to command us (in these words):

When any one of you intends to go to sleep, he should lie on the bed on his right side and then say:" O Allah. the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Earth and Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of evervthina, the Splitter of the grain of corn and the datestone (or fruit kernal), the Revealer of Torah and Injil (Bible) and Criterion (the Holy Qur'an), I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every- thing Thou art to sieze by the forelock (Thou hast perfect control over it). O Allah, Thou art the First, there is naught before Thee, and Thou art the Last and there is naught after Thee, and Thou art Evident and there is nothing above Thee, and Thou art Innermost and there is nothing beyond Thee. Remove the burden of debt from us and relieve us from want." Abu Salih used to narrate it from Abu Huraira who narrated it from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يَنَامَ أَنْ يَضْطَجِعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْفُرْقَانِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنَّا الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنَا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَرْوِي ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2713a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2756 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a person who had never done any good deed asked the members of his family to burn his dead body when he would die and to scatter half of its ashes over the land and half in the ocean. By Allah, if Allah finds him in His grip, He would torment him with a torment with which He did not afflict anyone amongst the people of the world; and when the person died, it was done to him as he had commanded (his family) to do. Allah commanded the land to collect (the ashes scattered on it) and He commanded the ocean and that collected (ashes) contained in it. Allah questioned him why he had done. that He said:

My Lord, it is out of Thine fear that I have done it and Thou art well aware of it, and Allah granted him pardon:.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقِ ابْنِ بِنْتِ مَهْدِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ حَسَنَةً قَطُّ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2756a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6637
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2757 a

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that a person amongst the earlier nations before you was conferred property and children by Allah, He said to his children:

'You must do as I command you to do, otherwise I will make others besides you as my inheritors. As I die, burn my body and blow my ashes in the wind as I do not find any merit of mine which would please Allah, and if Allah were to take hold of me, He would punish me. He took a pledge from them and they did as he commanded thein to do. Allah said: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord. Thine fear, and Allah did not punish him at all.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعَ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَاشَهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَقَالَ لِوَلَدِهِ لَتَفْعَلُنَّ مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ أَوْ لأُوَلِّيَنَّ مِيرَاثِي غَيْرَكُمْ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي - وَأَكْثَرُ عِلْمِي أَنَّهُ قَالَ - ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي وَاذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَبْتَهِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَنِي - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ مِيثَاقًا فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهِ وَرَبِّي فَقَالَ اللَّهُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ فَقَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2757a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6640
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4700
Ubadah b. al Samit said to his son :
Son! You will not get the taste of the reality of faith until you know that what has come to you could not miss you, and that what has missed you could not come to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: The first thing Allah created was the pen. He said to it: Write. It asked: What should I write, my Lord? He said: Write what was decreed about everything till the Last Hour comes. Son! I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say : He who dies on something other than this does not belong to me.
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ الْهُذَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ لاِبْنِهِ يَا بُنَىَّ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَجِدَ طَعْمَ حَقِيقَةِ الإِيمَانِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَمَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ اكْتُبْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِّ وَمَاذَا أَكْتُبُ قَالَ اكْتُبْ مَقَادِيرَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَا بُنَىَّ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَاتَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4700
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 105
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4683
Sunan Abi Dawud 4747
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) dozed for a short while and raised his smiling. He either said to them(people) or they said to him: Messenger of Allah! Why did you laugh? He said: A surah has been revealed to me just now, and then he recited: “In the name of Allah, Most Gracious. Most Merciful. To thee We have granted the fount (of abundance)” up to the end. When he recited, he asked: Do you know what al-kauthar is? They replied: Allah and his Apostle know best. He said: It is a river which my Lord, the Exalted, has promised me( to grant) in Paradise: there is abundance of good and upon it there is a pond which my people will approach on the Day of Resurrection. There are vessels as numerous as stars(in the sky).
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ ‏:‏ أَغْفَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِغْفَاءَةً فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا، فَإِمَّا قَالَ لَهُمْ وَإِمَّا قَالُوا لَهُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ ضَحِكْتَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ ‏‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ} ‏‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهَا قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ عَلَيْهِ حَوْضٌ تَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ الْكَوَاكِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4747
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 152
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4729
Sunan Abi Dawud 5051
Abu Hurairah said:
when the prophet (May peace be upon him) went to his bed, he used to say : O Allah! Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who hast sent down the Torah, forelock Thou seizes. Thou art the first and there is nothing before thee; Thou art the Last and there is nothing after Thee; Thou art the Outward and there is nothing above Thee; Thou art the Inward and there is nothing below Thee. Wahb added in his version : pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنَزِّلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ وَهْبٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5051
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 279
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5033
Sunan Abi Dawud 5268
‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Abd Allah quoted his father as saying :
When we were on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he had gone to releive himself, we saw a Hummarah with two young ones. We took the young ones. The Hummarah came and began to spread out its wings. Then the prophet (May peace be upon him) came and said : who has pained this young by the loss of her young? Give her young ones back to her. We also saw an ant-hill which we had burned. He asked? Who has burned this? We replied : we have. He said: it is not fitting that anyone but the lord of the fire should punish with fire.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ سَعْدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمَّرَةً مَعَهَا فَرْخَانِ فَأَخَذْنَا فَرْخَيْهَا فَجَاءَتِ الْحُمَّرَةُ فَجَعَلَتْ تُعَرِّشُ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَجَعَ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا رُدُّوا وَلَدَهَا إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى قَرْيَةَ نَمْلٍ قَدْ حَرَّقْنَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَرَّقَ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَحْنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِالنَّارِ إِلاَّ رَبُّ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5268
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 496
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5248
Sunan Abi Dawud 1800

Umar bin Al Khattab heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) say Someone came to me at night from Allaah the Exalted. The narrator said When he was staying at ‘Aqiq said Pray in his blessed valley. Then he said ‘Umrah has been included in Hajj.

Abu Dawud said Al Walid bin Musilm and ‘Umar bin Abd Al Wahid narrated in this version from Al Auza’I the words “And say An ‘Umrah included in Hajj”.

Abu Dawud said Ali bin Al Mubarak has also narrated similarly from Yahya bin said Abi Kathir in this version “And say An ‘Umrah included in Hajj”.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينٌ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ آتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهُوَ بِالْعَقِيقِ ‏"‏ وَقَالَ صَلِّ فِي هَذَا الْوَادِي الْمُبَارَكِ وَقَالَ عُمْرَةٌ فِي حَجَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ‏"‏ وَقُلْ عُمْرَةٌ فِي حَجَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا رَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَقُلْ عُمْرَةٌ فِي حَجَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح بلفظ وقل عمرة في حجة وهو الأولى   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1800
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1796
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ أَهْلُهَا، وَتَقُولُ : هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ثَلَاثًا، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهَا رَبُّهَا تَعَالَى فَيَضَعَ قَدَمَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَتُزْوَى وَتَقُولُ : قَطْ قَطْ قَطْ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2759
Sahih Muslim 2542 c

Usair b. Jabir reported that when people from Yemen came to help (the Muslim army at the time of jihad) he asked them:

Is there amongst you Uwais b. 'Amir? (He continued finding him out) until he met Uwais. He said: Are you Uwais b., Amir? He said: Yes. He said: Are you from the tribe of Qaran? He said: Yes. He (Hadrat) 'Umar (again) said: Did you suffer from leprosy and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: Is your mother (living)? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: There would come to you Uwais b. Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. (He would be) from Qaran, (the branch) of Murid. He had been suffering from leprosy from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been excellent. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah, He would honour that. And if it is possible for you, then do ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from your Lord). So he (Uwais) begged forgiveness for him. Umar said: Where do you intend to go? He said: To Kufa. He ('Umar) said: Let me write a letter for you to its governor, whereupon he (Uwais) said: I love to live amongst the poor people. When it was the next year, a person from among the elite (of Kufa) performed Hajj and he met Umar. He asked him about Uwais. He said: I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance. (Thereupon) Umar said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come to you Uwais b. 'Amir, of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murid, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leprosy which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been very kind. If he would take an oath in the name of Allah (for something) He would honour it. Ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from Allah) in case it is possible for you. So he came to Uwais and said.: Beg forgiveness (from Allah) for me. He (Uwais) said: You have just come from a sacred journey (Hajj) ; you, therefore, ask forgiveness for me. He (the person who had performed Hajj) said: Ask forgiveness for me (from Allah). He (Uwais again) said: You have just come from the sacred journey, so you ask forgiveness for me. (Uwais further) said: Did you meet Umar? He said: Yes. He (Uwais) then begged forgiveness for him (from Allah). So the people came to know about (the status of religious piety) ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا - وَاللَّفْظُ، لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ أُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِذَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ أَمْدَادُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ سَأَلَهُمْ أَفِيكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى أُوَيْسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ بِكَ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأْتَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَكَ وَالِدَةٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ مَعَ أَمْدَادِ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ كَانَ بِهِ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ لَهُ وَالِدَةٌ هُوَ بِهَا بَرٌّ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قَالَ الْكُوفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلاَ أَكْتُبُ لَكَ إِلَى عَامِلِهَا قَالَ أَكُونُ فِي غَبْرَاءِ النَّاسِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ حَجَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَشْرَافِهِمْ فَوَافَقَ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ تَرَكْتُهُ رَثَّ الْبَيْتِ قَلِيلَ الْمَتَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ مَعَ أَمْدَادِ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ كَانَ بِهِ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ لَهُ وَالِدَةٌ هُوَ بِهَا بَرٌّ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى أُوَيْسًا فَقَالَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَحْدَثُ عَهْدًا بِسَفَرٍ صَالِحٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَحْدَثُ عَهْدًا بِسَفَرٍ صَالِحٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقِيتَ عُمَرَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَفَطِنَ لَهُ النَّاسُ فَانْطَلَقَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُسَيْرٌ وَكَسَوْتُهُ بُرْدَةً فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا رَآهُ إِنْسَانٌ قَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ لأُوَيْسٍ هَذِهِ الْبُرْدَةُ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2542c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 321
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4725

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel" Ibn `Abbas said, "The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie." Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b that he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?' Moses replied, 'I (am the most learned).' Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: 'At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.' Moses asked, 'O my Lord, how can I meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.' So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha` bin Noon, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night. The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant 'Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.' (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,' 'Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.' (18.63) There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, 'That is what we have been seeking'. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. 'Is there such a greeting in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' He said, 'Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?' Moses said, 'I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught. Al-Khadir said, 'You will not ...

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبَكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى قَامَ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ لِي عَبْدًا بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى يَا رَبِّ فَكَيْفَ لِي بِهِ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ مَعَكَ حُوتًا فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ، فَحَيْثُمَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ، فَأَخَذَ حُوتًا فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ بِفَتَاهُ يُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا فَنَامَا، وَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ، فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ، فَسَقَطَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْحُوتِ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ فَصَارَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ، نَسِيَ صَاحِبُهُ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ بِالْحُوتِ، فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتَهُمَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ قَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا قَالَ وَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُوسَى النَّصَبَ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ، وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا قَالَ فَكَانَ لِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا وَلِمُوسَى وَلِفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا فَقَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا قَالَ رَجَعَا يَقُصَّانِ آثَارَهُمَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُسَجًّى ثَوْبًا، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مُوسَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَضِرُ وَأَنَّى بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَتَيْتُكَ لِتُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رَشَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِي صَبْرًا، يَا مُوسَى إِنِّي عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ أَنْتَ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا، وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ، فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا، فَانْطَلَقَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ، فَمَرَّتْ سَفِينَةٌ فَكَلَّمُوهُمْ أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُمْ، فَعَرَفُوا الْخَضِرَ، فَحَمَلُوهُ بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ فَلَمَّا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ، لَمْ يَفْجَأْ إِلاَّ وَالْخَضِرُ قَدْ قَلَعَ لَوْحًا مِنْ أَلْوَاحِ السَّفِينَةِ بِالْقَدُومِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ، عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِي صَبْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَكَانَتِ الأُولَى مِنْ مُوسَى نِسْيَانًا قَالَ وَجَاءَ عُصْفُورٌ فَوَقَعَ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ فَنَقَرَ فِي الْبَحْرِ نَقْرَةً، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ مَا عِلْمِي وَعِلْمُكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ مَا نَقَصَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ مِنْ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَا مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ، فَبَيْنَا هُمَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى السَّاحِلِ، إِذْ أَبْصَرَ الْخَضِرُ غُلاَمًا يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ، فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَاقْتَلَعَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَاكِيَةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِي صَبْرًا قَالَ وَهَذَا أَشَدُّ مِنَ الأُولَى، قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ ـ قَالَ مَائِلٌ ـ فَقَامَ الْخَضِرُ فَأَقَامَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ أَتَيْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا، وَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا، لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ذَلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْنَا أَنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يَقُصَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ خَبَرِهِمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقْرَأُ وَكَانَ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا وَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4725
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3451
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Barirah made a contract that she would be freed in return for nine Awaq, one Uqiyyah to be paid each year." She came to 'Aishah asking for help and she said: "No, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will go to me." Barirah went and spoke to her masters but they insisted that the Wala' should be for them. She came to 'Aishah and the Messenger of Allah came, and she told her what her masters had said. She said: "No, by Allah, not unless Wala' is to me." The Messenger of Allah said: "What is this?" She said: "O Messenger of Allah, Barirah came to me and asked me to help her with her contract of manumission, and I said no, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will be for me. She mentioned that to her masters and they insisted that the Wala' should be for them." The Messenger of Allah said: "Buy her, and stipulate that the Wala' is for the one who sets the slave free." Then he stood up and addressed the people and said: "What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime? They say: 'I set so-and-so free but the Wala' will be to me.' Every condition that is not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is a false condition, even if there are a hundred conditions." And the Messenger of Allah gave her the choice with regard to her husband who was still a slave, and she chose herself. 'Urwah said: "If he had been free the Messenger of Allah would not have given her the choice."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَاتَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا بِتِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ بِأُوقِيَّةٍ فَأَتَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فَقَالَتْ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَكَلَّمَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ لَهَا مَا قَالَ أَهْلُهَا فَقَالَتْ لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَرِيرَةَ أَتَتْنِي تَسْتَعِينُ بِي عَلَى كِتَابَتِهَا فَقُلْتُ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُونَ أَعْتِقْ فُلاَنًا وَالْوَلاَءُ لِي كِتَابُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَكُلُّ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ زَوْجِهَا وَكَانَ عَبْدًا فَاخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَوْ كَانَ حُرًّا مَا خَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3451
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3481
Mishkat al-Masabih 1854
Ibn as-Sa‘idi said:
‘Umar employed me to collect the sadaqa, and when I finished doing so and gave it to him he ordered payment to be given me, but I said, “I did it only for God’s sake, and my reward will come from God.” He replied, “Take what you are given, for I acted as a collector in the time of God’s messenger, and when he assigned me a payment I said the same kind of thing as you have said, to which he replied that when I was given something without asking for it I should use it for my own purposes and as sadaqa.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن السَّاعِدِيّ الْمَالِكِي أَنه قَالَ: استعملني عمر بن الْخطاب رَضِي الله عَنْهُم عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا وَأَدَّيْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ أَمَرَ لِي بِعُمَالَةٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا عَمِلْتُ لِلَّهِ وَأجْرِي على الله فَقَالَ خُذْ مَا أُعْطِيتَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَمَّلَنِي فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أُعْطِيتَ شَيْئا من غير أَن تسْأَل فَكل وَتصدق» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1854
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 81
Mishkat al-Masabih 5716
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "On the night when I was taken up to heaven, I met Moses who may be described as a lanky man with somewhat curly hair who resembled one of the men of Shanu'a; I met Jesus who was of medium height and red as though he had come out of a dimas (i.e., a hot bath); and I saw Abraham to whom I am the one among his descendants who bears the closest resemblance. I was brought two vessels, one containing milk and the other wine, and was told to take whichever oi them I wished. I took the milk and drank it and was told I had been guided to the true religion, for if I had taken the wine my people would have gone astray." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَيْلَةً أُسْرِيَ بِي لَقِيتُ مُوسَى - فَنَعَتَهُ -: فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُضْطَرِبٌ رَجِلُ الشَّعْرِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ وَلَقِيتُ عِيسَى رَبْعَةً أَحْمَرَ كَأَنَّمَا خَرَجَ مِنْ دِيمَاسٍ - يَعْنِي الْحَمَّامَ - وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَأَنَا أَشْبَهُ وَلَدِهِ بِهِ " قَالَ: " فَأُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ: أَحَدُهُمَا لَبَنٌ وَالْآخَرُ فِيهِ خَمْرٌ. فَقِيلَ لِي: خُذْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ. فَأَخَذْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَشَرِبْتُهُ فَقِيلَ لِي: هُدِيتَ الْفِطْرَةَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ الْخَمْرَ غَوَتْ أمتك ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5716
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 186
Mishkat al-Masabih 2879
Makhlad b. Khufaf said:
I bought a slave and made him earn something for me, but afterwards I found a defect in him and so brought a case regarding him before ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz, who decided in my favour that I should return him, but against me that I should return what he had earned. I therefore went to ‘Urwa and informed him, and he replied that he would go that evening to him and tell him he had been informed by ‘A'isha that God’s Messenger had given judgment in a similar case that any profit goes to the one who bears responsibility*. ‘Urwa went to him, and he gave judgment in my favour that I should receive the profit from the one for whom he had given the decision against me. * al-Kharaj bid daman. After a sale any profit which accrues belongs to the buyer. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
عَنْ مَخْلَدِ بْنِ خُفَافٍ قَالَ: ابْتَعْتُ غُلَامًا فَاسْتَغْلَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ ظَهَرْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى عَيْبٍ فَخَاصَمْتُ فِيهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَضَى لِي بِرَدِّهِ وَقَضَى عَلَيَّ بِرَدِّ غَلَّتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُ عُرْوَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: أَرُوحُ إِلَيْهِ الْعَشِيَّةَ فَأُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا: أَنَّ الْخَرَاجَ بِالضَّمَانِ فَرَاحَ إِلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ فَقَضَى لِي أَنْ آخُذَ الْخَرَاجَ مِنَ الَّذِي قَضَى بِهِ عَلَيِّ لَهُ. رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2879
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 117
Sahih Muslim 521 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported:

The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: I have been conferred upon five (things) which were not granted to anyone before me (and these are): Every apostle wassent particularly to his own people, whereas I have been sent to all the red and the black the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and these were never made lawful to anyone before me, and the earth has been made sacred and pure and mosque for me, so whenever the time of prayer comes for any one of you he should pray whenever he is, and I have been supported by awe (by which the enemy is overwhelmed) from the distance (which one takes) one month to cover and I have been granted intercession.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَقِيرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ قَبْلِي كَانَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى كُلِّ أَحْمَرَ وَأَسْوَدَ وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ وَلَمْ تُحَلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ طَيِّبَةً طَهُورًا وَمَسْجِدًا فَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ صَلَّى حَيْثُ كَانَ وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ مَسِيرَةِ شَهْرٍ وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 521a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1058
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3129
Yunus bin Maisarah bin Halbas said:
“I went out with Abu Sa’eed Az- Zuraqi, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (saw), to buy animals or sacrifice.” Yunus said: “Abu Sa’eed pointed to a ram that had some blackness around its ears and jaw, and was neither too big nor too small, and said to me: ‘Buy this one for them, as it seems to resemble the ram of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ - صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - إِلَى شِرَاءِ الضَّحَايَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ فَأَشَارَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ إِلَى كَبْشٍ أَدْغَمَ لَيْسَ بِالْمُرْتَفِعِ وَلاَ الْمُتَّضِعِ فِي جِسْمِهِ فَقَالَ لِي اشْتَرِ لِي هَذَا ‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ شَبَّهَهُ بِكَبْشِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3129
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3129
Sahih al-Bukhari 4732

Narrated Khabbab:

I came to Al-`Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi and demanded something which he owed me. He said, "I will not give you (your money) till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "No, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I die and then be resurrected?" I said, 'Yes'. He said', "Then I will have wealth and children there, and I will pay you (there)." So this Verse was revealed:-- 'Have you then seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابًا، قَالَ جِئْتُ الْعَاصِيَ بْنَ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيَّ أَتَقَاضَاهُ حَقًّا لِي عِنْدَهُ، فَقَالَ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَقُلْتُ لاَ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَيِّتٌ ثُمَّ مَبْعُوثٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ لِي هُنَاكَ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَأَقْضِيكَهُ، فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}‏ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَشُعْبَةُ وَحَفْصٌ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4732
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 254
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 256
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1037
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "When you hear the Adhan, repeat what the Mu'adhdhin says. Then ask Allah to exalt my mention because everyone who does so will receive in return ten rewards from Allah. Then beseech Allah to grant me Al-Wasilah, which is a high rank in Jannah, fitting for only one of Allah's slaves; and I hope that I will be that man. If any one asks Al-Wasilah for me, it becomes incumbent upon me to intercede for him."

[Muslim]

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا سمعتم النداء فقولوا مثل ما يقول، ثم صلوا علي، فإنه من صلى على صلاة صلى الله عليه بها عشرًا، ثم سلوا الله لي الوسيلة، فإنها منزلة في الجنة لا تنبغي إلا لعبد من عباد الله وأرجو أن أكون أنا هو، فمن سأل لي الوسيلة حلت له الشفاعة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1037
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 47
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4769
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said:
"I went on a campaign with the Messenger of Allah in the Army of Hardship, and this was the deed of which I was most sure. I had a hired man who fought with another person. One of them bit the finger of the other, who pulled his finger away and a front tooth fell out. He went to the Prophet who considered the tooth to be in vain, and said: "Would he put his hand in your mouth for you to bite it?"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَعْلَى، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ - وَكَانَ أَوْثَقَ عَمَلٍ لِي فِي نَفْسِي - وَكَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ فَقَاتَلَ إِنْسَانًا فَعَضَّ أَحَدُهُمَا أُصْبَعَ صَاحِبِهِ فَانْتَزَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ فَأَنْدَرَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ فَسَقَطَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهْدَرَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَفَيَدَعُ يَدَهُ فِي فِيكَ تَقْضَمُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4769
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4773
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3062
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"'Eisa was taught his argument, Allah taught him regarding His saying: And when Allah will say: 'O 'Eisa, son of Mariam! Did you say unto men 'Worship me and my mother as two gods besides Allah?'" Abu Hurairah narrated from the Messenger of Allah (SAW): "So Allah taught him: 'Glory be to You! It was not for me to say what I had no right (to say) (5:116).' The entire Ayah.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ تَلَقَّى عِيسَى حُجَّتَهُ وَلَقَّاهُ اللَّهُ فِي قَوْلِهِِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَإِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَأَنْتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُونِي وَأُمِّيَ إِلَهَيْنِ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقَّاهُ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ سُبْحَانَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3062
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3062
Riyad as-Salihin 35
'Ata' bin Abu Rabah reported:
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) asked him whether he would like that he should show him a woman who is from the people Jannah. When he replied that he certainly would, he said, "This black woman, who came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, 'I suffer from epilepsy and during fits my body is exposed, so make supplication to Allah for me.' He (PBUH) replied: 'If you wish you endure it patiently and you be rewarded with Jannah, or if you wish, I shall make supplication to Allah to cure you?' She said, 'I shall endure it.' Then she added: 'But my body is exposed, so pray to Allah that it may not happen.' He (Prophet (PBUH)) then supplicated for her".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عطاء بن أبي رباح قال‏:‏ قال لي ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ ألا أريك امرأة من أهل الجنة ‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ بلى، قال‏:‏ هذه المرأة السوداء أتتت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت ‏:‏ إني أصرع، و إني أتكشف، فادع الله تعالى لي قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن شئت صبرت ولك الجنة، وإن شئت دعوت الله تعالى أن يعافيك‏"‏ فقالت‏:‏ أصبر، فقالت‏:‏ إني أتكشف ، فادع الله أن لا أتشكف ، فدعا لها‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 35
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 35
Sahih al-Bukhari 2275

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and did some work for Al-`As bin Wail. When he owed me some money for my work, I went to him to ask for that amount. He said, "I will not pay you unless you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "By Allah! I will never do that till you die and be resurrected." He said, "Will I be dead and then resurrected after my death?" I said, "Yes." He said, "There I will have property and offspring and then I will pay you your due." Then Allah revealed. 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs, and yet says: I will be given property and offspring?' (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَبَّابٌ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَيْنًا فَعَمِلْتُ لِلْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ فَاجْتَمَعَ لِي عِنْدَهُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ فَلاَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَيِّتٌ ثُمَّ مَبْعُوثٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ لِي ثَمَّ مَالٌ وَوَلَدٌ فَأَقْضِيكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2275
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2598

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said to me, "I will give you so much (the Prophet pointed thrice with his hands) when funds of Bahrain will come to me." But the Prophet died before the money reached him. (When it came) Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce that whoever had a money claim on the Prophet or was promised to be given something, should come to Abu Bakr. I went to Abu Bakr and told him that the Prophet had promised to give me so much. On that Abu Bakr gave me three handfuls (of money).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقْدَمْ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَمَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِدَةٌ أَوْ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَدَنِي‏.‏ فَحَثَى لِي ثَلاَثًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2598
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 770
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 812
Marwan b. a-hakkam said:
Zaid b. Thabit asked me: Why do you recite short surahs in the sunset prayer? I saw the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) reciting two long surahs at the sunset prayers. I asked him: which are those two long surahs? He replied: Al-A’raf(surah vii) and al-an’am(surah vi). I ( the narrator Ibn Juraij) asked Ibn Mulaikah (about these surahs): He said on his own accord: Al-ma’idah (surah v.) and al-A’raf(furah vii.)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مَا لَكَ تَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ الْمُفَصَّلِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِطُولَى الطُّولَيَيْنِ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا طُولَى الطُّولَيَيْنِ قَالَ الأَعْرَافُ وَالأُخْرَى الأَنْعَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ أَنَا ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ فَقَالَ لِي مِنْ قِبَلِ نَفْسِهِ الْمَائِدَةُ وَالأَعْرَافُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 812
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 422
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 811
Sahih Muslim 918 a

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If any Muslim who suffers some calamity says, what Allah has commanded him," We belong to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it," Allah will give him something better than it in exchange. When Abu Salama died she said: What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family was the first to emigrate to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I then said the words, and Allah gave me God's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in exchange. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Hatib b. Abu Balta'a to deliver me the message of marriage with him. I said to him: I have a daughter (as my dependant) and I am of jealous temperament. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So far as her daughter is concerned, we would supplicate Allah, that He may free her (of her responsibility) and I would also supplicate Allah to do away with (her) jealous (temperament).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنِ ابْنِ، سَفِينَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ تُصِيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَخْلِفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ أَىُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَوَّلُ بَيْتٍ هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنِّي قُلْتُهَا فَأَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاطِبَ بْنَ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ يَخْطُبُنِي لَهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي بِنْتًا وَأَنَا غَيُورٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا ابْنَتُهَا فَنَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يُغْنِيَهَا عَنْهَا وَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِالْغَيْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 918a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1999
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1832 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Asad tribe who was called Ibn Lutbiyya in charge of Sadaqa (i. e. authorised hign to receive Sadaqa from the people on behalf of the State. When he returned (with the collictions), he said: This is for you and (this is mine as) it was presented to me as a gift. The narrator said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upod him) stood on the pulpit and praised God and extolled Him. Then he said: What about a State official whom I give an assignment and who (comes and) says: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift? Why didn't he remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother so that he could observe whether gifts were presented to him or not. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, any one of you will not take anything from it but will bring it on the Day of Judgment, carrying on his neck a camel that will be growling, or a cow that will be bellowing or an ewe that will be bleating. Then he raised his hands so that we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said twice: O God, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَسْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ - قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ - فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا لِي أُهْدِيَ لِي قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ عَامِلٍ أَبْعَثُهُ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ أَيُهْدَى إِلَيْهِ أَمْ لاَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَنَالُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ بَعِيرٌ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةٌ تَيْعِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3220

Narrated Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn AbuBakr:

I said to Aisha! Mother, show me the grave of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and his two Companions (Allah be pleased with them). She showed me three graves which were neither high nor low, but were spread with soft red pebbles in an open space.

Abu 'Ali said: It is said that the Messenger of Allah (saws) is forward, Abu Bakr is near his head and 'Umar is near is feet. His head is at the feet of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّهْ اكْشِفِي لِي عَنْ قَبْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَاحِبَيْهِ رضى الله عنهما فَكَشَفَتْ لِي عَنْ ثَلاَثَةِ قُبُورٍ لاَ مُشْرِفَةٍ وَلاَ لاَطِئَةٍ مَبْطُوحَةٍ بِبَطْحَاءِ الْعَرْصَةِ الْحَمْرَاءِ قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ يُقَالُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُقَدَّمٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ وَعُمَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3220
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 132
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3214
Mishkat al-Masabih 897
Ma'dan b. Talha said:
I met Thauban the client of God’s Messenger and asked him to tell me something I should do for which God would bring me into paradise. He gave no reply, so I asked him again, and when he still gave no reply I asked him a third time. He then said that he had asked God’s Messenger about that and received the reply, “Make frequent prostration before God, for you will not make one prostration without God raising you a degree because of it and removing a sin from you because of it.” Ma'dan said that he met Abud Darda’ later, and that when he asked him he received a reply similar to that given by Thauban. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقلت: أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ أَعْمَلُهُ يُدْخِلُنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «عَلَيْكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ لِلَّهِ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْكَ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً» . قَالَ مَعْدَانُ: ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِي ثَوْبَانُ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 897
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 321
Mishkat al-Masabih 1618
She reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any Muslim who suffers some calamity says what God has commanded him, ‘We belong to God and to Him do we return ; O God, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it,’ God will give him something better than it in exchange.” When Abu Salama died she said, “What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family was the first to emigrate to God’s messenger? ”(He and his wife, Umm Salama, were among those who emigrated to Abyssinia. Abu Salama died of wounds received at the battle of Uhud, and the Prophet later married Umm Salama.) She then said the words, and God gave her God’s messenger in exchange. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ تُصِيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ: (إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَاخْلُفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلَّا أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ". فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلمَة قَالَت: أَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ؟ أَوَّلُ بَيْتِ هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ إِنِّي قُلْتُهَا فَأَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1618
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 94
Sahih Muslim 801 a

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

I was in Hims when some of the people asked me to recite the Qur'an to them. So I recited Surah Yusuf to them. One of the persons among the people said: By Allah, this is not how it has been sent down. I said: Woe upon you! By Allah, I recited it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said to me: You have (recited) it well. I was talking with him (the man who objected to my recitation) that I sensed the smell of wine from him. So I said to him. Do you drink wine and belie the Book (of Allah)? You would not depart till I would whip you. So I lashed him according to the prescribed punishment (for the offence of drinking wine).
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِحِمْصَ فَقَالَ لِي بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ اقْرَأْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَاللَّهِ مَا هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَيْحَكَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي "‏ أَحْسَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا أُكَلِّمُهُ إِذْ وَجَدْتُ مِنْهُ رِيحَ الْخَمْرِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَتَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ وَتُكَذِّبُ بِالْكِتَابِ لاَ تَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَجْلِدَكَ - قَالَ - فَجَلَدْتُهُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 801a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 298
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1753
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5954

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle returned from a journey when I had placed a curtain of mine having pictures over (the door of) a chamber of mine. When Allah's Apostle saw it, he tore it and said, "The people who will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection will be those who try to make the like of Allah's creations." So we turned it (i.e., the curtain) into one or two cushions.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ ـ وَمَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ سَفَرٍ وَقَدْ سَتَرْتُ بِقِرَامٍ لِي عَلَى سَهْوَةٍ لِي فِيهَا تَمَاثِيلُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَتَكَهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الَّذِينَ يُضَاهُونَ بِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ وِسَادَةً أَوْ وِسَادَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5954
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 838
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 438

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "I have been given five things which were not given to any amongst the Prophets before me. These are: -1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey. -2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum. Therefore my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due. -3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me (and was not made so for anyone else). -4. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation exclusively but I have been sent to all mankind. -5. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ ـ هُوَ أَبُو الْحَكَمِ ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ قَبْلِي، نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ، وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا، وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُصَلِّ، وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً، وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى النَّاسِ كَافَّةً، وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 438
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 429
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 984

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle offered the prayer on the day of Nahr and then delivered the Khutba and ordered that whoever had slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer should repeat it, that is, should slaughter another sacrifice. Then a person from the Ansar stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! because of my neighbors (he described them as being very needy or poor) I slaughtered before the prayer. I have a young she-goat which, in my opinion, is better than two sheep." The Prophet gave him the permission for slaughtering it as a sacrifice.

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَأَمَرَ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ يُعِيدَ ذَبْحَهُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، جِيرَانٌ لِي ـ إِمَّا قَالَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ، وَإِمَّا قَالَ بِهِمْ فَقْرٌ ـ وَإِنِّي ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَعِنْدِي عَنَاقٌ لِي أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ‏.‏ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ فِيهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 984
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 100
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2276
It was narrated that Ayyub said:
"Abu Qilabah narrated this Hadith to us, then he said: 'Do you want to meet the one who narrated this Hadith?' He directed me to him and I met him and he said: 'A relative of mine who was called to the Messenger of Allah concerning some camels of mine that had been taken away. When I saw him he was eating, and he called me to eat with him, but I said: 'I saw him he was eating, and he called me to eat with him, but I said: I am fasting.' He said: 'Come close and I will tell you but that. Allah has waived fasting and half of the prayer for the traveler."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُرَيْجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي صَاحِبِ الْحَدِيثِ فَدَلَّنِي عَلَيْهِ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَرِيبٌ لِي يُقَالُ لَهُ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي إِبِلٍ كَانَتْ لِي أُخِذَتْ فَوَافَقْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَأْكُلُ فَدَعَانِي إِلَى طَعَامِهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ادْنُ أُخْبِرْكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَضَعَ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ الصَّوْمَ وَشَطْرَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2276
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 187
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2278